as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v my_o thought_n trouble_v and_o disquiet_v in_o myself_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o thus_o much_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fail_v in_o we_o as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o observe_v and_o discern_v in_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v god_n providence_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagerness_n and_o intention_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o discern_v only_o fear_v and_o suspect_v in_o ourselves_o god_n be_v not_o a_o captious_a master_n one_o that_o make_v advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o accept_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o so_o as_o to_o promote_v distraction_n in_o we_o but_o let_v our_o thought_n still_o be_v establish_v and_o remember_v still_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v put_v these_o two_o clause_n in_o their_o connexion_n there_o be_v many_o their_o mind_n be_v quiet_a oftentimes_o and_o free_a from_o any_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o security_n may_v attend_v any_o presumption_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o some_o outward_a help_n this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o privilege_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o be_v that_o we_o think_v when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v our_o thought_n to_o work_v it_o out_o by_o our_o thought_n themselves_o but_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o way_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o man_n which_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n do_v commit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o bless_a quietness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n happen_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n with_o faith_n he_o follow_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o abundant_o recompensesour_n trust_v and_o reliance_n upon_o he_o into_o our_o own_o bosom_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.1_o faith_n be_v a_o satisfy_a grace_n and_o it_o have_v this_o issue_n and_o effect_v with_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o that_o quiet_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v her_o countenance_n thereupon_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o so_o abundant_o be_v she_o satisfy_v in_o herself_o upon_o that_o performance_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal_n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v double_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o working_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v indeed_o thy_o purpose_n and_o contrivance_n and_o work_n themselves_o wherewithal_o thy_o thought_n be_v employ_v they_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v prosper_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o plain_a commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o work_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o prosper_a and_o establish_v of_o a_o man_n work_n it_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 90.17_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n unto_o he_o thy_o thought_n i.e._n thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v then_o here_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o hereunto_o as_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o have_v establish_v thought_n and_o establish_v work_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v so_o let_v we_o take_v that_o course_n which_o do_v proper_o lead_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n and_o our_o way_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o bless_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o our_o affair_n succeed_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o who_o thought_n and_o work_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o be_v who_o work_n lie_v in_o our_o thought_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o above_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o as_o we_o ever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o study_n blessed_v and_o to_o have_v any_o good_a and_o fruit_n to_o come_v of_o they_o so_o let_v we_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o commit_v they_o still_o to_o the_o lord_n commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scope_n which_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o when_o we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o can_v expect_v so_o to_o prosper_v in_o they_o but_o when_o we_o make_v he_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o he_o will_v return_v it_o gracious_o upon_o we_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o that_o must_v give_v they_o life_n to_o they_o without_o who_o assistance_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o blesser_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o that_o must_v give_v success_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o scholar_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o their_o study_n and_o many_o have_v no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v lose_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o good_a they_o do_v with_o it_o or_o comfort_v which_o they_o can_v take_v in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v neglectful_a and_o fail_v in_o this_o present_a performance_n of_o commit_v their_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a have_v commit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n quam_fw-la securus_fw-la dormit_fw-la sue_v chrysologus_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la meruit_fw-la habere_fw-la custodem_fw-la quam_fw-la nescit_fw-la curas_fw-la quam_fw-la depacit_fw-la auxores_fw-la oh_o how_o secure_o do_v that_o man_n sleep_v who_o have_v get_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n how_o void_a of_o care_n how_o free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v contain_v so_o much_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v our_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o nor_o our_o confidence_n in_o any_o outward_a subsistence_n but_o rather_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n in_o they_o even_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o namely_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o so_o likewise_o as_o brief_o as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o commit_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxii_o prov._n 17.3_o the_o
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 10._o and_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 22._o this_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n second_o take_v it_o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o here_o he_o be_v likewise_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o thus_o col._n 1_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eph._n 1_o 20._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o take_v we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v perfect_a peace_n wrought_v according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1_o 21._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o rom._n 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v god_n and_o we_o friend_n and_o then_o again_o as_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o access_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v admission_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o of_o they_o consider_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seat_v it_o eph._n 2_o 18._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o chap._n 3_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o what_o ever_o intercourse_n there_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o do_v effect_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o still_o encourage_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o heb._n 4_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that'i_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vayl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v he_o in_o scripture_n such_o name_n and_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v and_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v and_o the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o climb_v and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n a_o twofold_a ladder_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o we_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o together_o make_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n christ_n be_v our_o conveyance_n to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n again_o inform's_n we_o joh._n 14_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o 12._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 19_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n which_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n or_o conveyance_n beside_o whether_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a that_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n sure_o such_o as_o those_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v these_o that_o throw_v down_o the_o ladder_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o rope_n they_o can_v hoist_v up_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o as_o for_o final_a salvation_n so_o for_o intermediate_n communion_n likewise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o through_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n before_o he_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o through_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o enable_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o purchase_v acceptance_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 8_o v._o 3._o and_o what_o ever_o be_v present_v otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v christ_n our_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n three_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o we_o take_v it_o there_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o as_o he_o convey_v out_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o carry_v god_n word_n and_o will_v to_o we_o joh._n 1_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o joh._n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o then_o upon_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n matth._n 11_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o from_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n and_o thus_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o point_n to_o a_o head_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o full_a extent_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o office_n
we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o thy_o providence_n administer_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v entangle_v with_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6.21_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v miscarry_v so_o as_o they_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o present_v such_o and_o such_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o which_o meet_v with_o that_o habitual_a corruption_n which_o be_v prevail_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o but_o now_o for_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o foot_n second_o as_o by_o prevent_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o of_o sin_n so_o by_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n against_o close_v with_o they_o so_o that_o although_o occasion_n be_v administer_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_n he_o and_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o he_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o that_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o partly_o by_o execute_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v partly_o by_o administer_a new_a strength_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o grace_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v especial_o conduce_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o fear_v always_o those_o which_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o soon_o miscarry_v but_o god_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o servant_n a_o holy_a tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n very_o much_o scare_v they_o who_o by_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_n do_v come_v to_o avoid_v sin_v itself_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o supporter_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v much_o arm_v against_o spiritual_a assault_n i'faith_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o do_v preserve_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a improve_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o preset_v occasion_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o this_o faith_n still_o wrought_v and_o excite_v and_o strenghthn_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o prevent_v they_o from_o the_o occasion_n but_o likewise_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o sin_n when_o they_o fall_v or_o slip_v he_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v further_o thus_o psal_n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o this_o be_v another_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n that_o though_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v within_o they_o he_o may_v perhaps_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n what_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o not_o sin_n in_o that_o height_n with_o that_o greediness_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o other_o do_v though_o they_o may_v begin_v yet_o god_n let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v for_o himself_o in_o psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o last_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o relapse_n and_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n nor_o like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o he_o undertake_v for_o they_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 27.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n proper_o signify_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o explain_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o special_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal_n 116.8_o that_o he_o prevent_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o snare_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_o expose_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o employment_n in_o great_a service_n and_o undertake_n whether_o in_o majesty_n or_o ministry_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o now_o and_o then_o be_v suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o some_o great_a and_o special_a service_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o trouble_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o stick_v upon_o his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o avoid_v the_o snare_n the_o temptation_n the_o sin_n the_o manifold_a miscarriage_n which_o this_o my_o place_n or_o work_v or_o employment_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a corruption_n compass_v withal_o now_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n those_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o these_o service_n so_o likewise_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o employment_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o condition_n whether_o riches_n or_o poverty_n prosperity_n or_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v many_o
shall_v see_v it_o but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o punishment_n amplify_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_a to_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o be_v depriveed_o of_o the_o mercy_n to_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o withal_o not_o to_o taste_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n god_n will_v show_v they_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o show_v it_o they_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n he_o will_v set_v such_o good_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o present_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n and_o to_o their_o view_n but_o will_v not_o give_v they_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v always_o reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v be_v threaten_v to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v fill_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o strait_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o have_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o they_o the_o near_a any_o be_v to_o any_o comfort_n and_o yet_o restrain_v of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a vexation_n from_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o proximity_n of_o the_o object_n the_o appetite_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stir_v and_o the_o expectation_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v must_v needs_o cause_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n itself_o sick_a as_o solomon_n speak_v look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n by_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o deliverance_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o preservation_n be_v increase_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o miscarriage_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a the_o near_a be_v the_o mercy_n the_o great_a be_v the_o disappointment_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o deprivation_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o then_o again_o further_o there_o be_v even_o this_o also_o in_o it_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o come_v â—â—oâ—â—_n of_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v hereby_o make_v inferior_a to_o they_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v other_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o he_o see_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o have_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o distrustful_a person_n himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v deprive_v of_o as_o company_n be_v a_o allay_n to_o misery_n so_o solitariness_n be_v a_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o future_a happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o luk._n 13.28_o but_o than_o three_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a example_n to_o wit_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o this_o vnbeliving_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o mercy_n which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v there_o may_v have_v be_v other_o way_n of_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mercy_n beside_o this_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o remarkable_a god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o mere_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o self-condemned_n of_o his_o own_o incredulity_n when_o he_o have_v once_o see_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o even_o to_o frigh_n we_o still_o from_o these_o unhappy_a distemper_n of_o dispair_n and_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n attend_v upon_o they_o remember_v once_o again_o how_o it_o happen_v even_o to_o moses_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o cummunion_n with_o god_n yet_o how_o he_o smart_v for_o his_o unbelief_n god_n give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o canaan_n but_o not_o the_o admission_n and_o likewise_o some_o other_o he_o destroy_v they_o even_o then_o upon_o the_o border_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o ourselves_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o and_o let_v we_o be_v heedful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v common_o lest_o suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o truth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yes_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a occaston_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o a_o question_n of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v believe_v god_n it_o may_v be_v in_o easy_a matter_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o in_o difficult_a believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a and_o open_a to_o every_o eye_n but_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o remote_a and_o put_v out_o of_o sight_n whereas_o his_o power_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v our_o faith_n the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o unbelief_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v in_o this_o instance_n before_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v almost_o enjoy_v look_v as_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o yet_o not_o fear_v be_v the_o soon_o inflict_v for_o that_o presumption_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o yet_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o deny_v and_o restrain_v for_o that_o despair_n and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o peremptory_a answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a question_n behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xv._o psal_n 22.9.10_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n in_o time_n of_o perplexity_n and_o sadness_n we_o can_v never_o have_v faith_n too_o much_o nor_o we_o can_v never_o too_o much_o improve_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o support_v and_o sustain_v of_o we_o in_o such_o condition_n all_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n off_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o uphold_v we_o and_o keep_v our_o soul_n from_o sink_v in_o such_o season_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v up_o all_o our_o force_n we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hear_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o opposition_n and_o report_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v here_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o special_a argument_n which_o he_o do_v here_o principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancestor_n in_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n it_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
in_o that_o but_o for_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n wherein_o they_o take_v much_o delight_n these_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o hat_n account_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v three_o in_o point_n of_o provision_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v but_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n hester_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o she_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n but_o because_o he_o first_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n while_o their_o person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o condition_n be_v according_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o while_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n under_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n yet_o know_v for_o the_o general_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o amiss_o or_o therwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o thus_o david_n himself_o reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 15.25.26_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o his_o ark_n and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thu_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seemoth_a good_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o resolve_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v delightful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o can_v miscarry_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o psal_n 149.4_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o demand_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o we_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o indeed_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v pleasure_n i_o answer_v brief_o thus_o first_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n they_o never_o care_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o love_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o presence_n and_o society_n with_o they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o character_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o when_o as_o namely_o he_o draw_v near_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o when_o man_n shall_v pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o have_v no_o converse_n at_o all_o with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v averse_a from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o delight_v it_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o society_n and_o communion_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o second_o by_o his_o employment_n of_o we_o those_o that_o man_n take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v man_n aside_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n delight_v to_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n they_o both_o go_v together_o psal_n 27.9_o three_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o those_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o temptation_n he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o snare_n whereas_o other_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n favour_v a_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o from_o a_o allowance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o lesle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o so_o ready_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o secret_a jealousy_n which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o suspect_v as_o if_o god_n take_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o point_n now_o before_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o suspicion_n in_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o his_o outward_a carriage_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o but_o do_v from_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o that_o he_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.12.13_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n then_o gideon_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o correction_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistant_fw-la because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o misconceit_n of_o zion_n esay_n 49.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well-setled_n and_o confirm_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o howsoever_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o call_v into_o question_n three_o it_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n and_o that_o to_o a_o double_a purpose_n and_o intent_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankful_a return_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o second_o
the_o case_n of_o senacherib_n invade_v he_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o say_v be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chro._n 32.7_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n still_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o those_o that_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o refuges_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v more_o delight_n in_o then_o to_o crush_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o carnal_a expectation_n now_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o horse_n and_o man_n and_o the_o like_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o an_o of_o purpose_n defeat_n and_o disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o do_v choose_v to_o be_v above_o they_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o self_n confidence_n and_o earnal_a reliance_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o fin_n it_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v or_o endure_v it_o but_o will_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o he_o will_v make_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n there_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n second_o as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o more_o ready_o close_a with_o he_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o exigence_n that_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o bottom_n upon_o even_o then_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o slip_n for_o this_o reason_n will_v god_n the_o rather_o own_v they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o such_o grace_n as_o these_o the_o principle_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o when_o accommodate_v with_o all_o other_o mean_v beside_o three_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o gloy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v more_o delight_n in_o or_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o delight_v in_o than_o the_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o own_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_v beside_o his_o power_n be_v most_o see_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o other_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o evert_v it_o yea_o and_o sometime_o refuse_v the_o addition_n of_o outward_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o gideon_n as_o to_o the_o midianite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o to_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v my_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o council_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o especial_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o fortify_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v the_o church_n best_a weapon_n and_o preparation_n which_o she_o can_v make_v to_o herself_o and_o which_o will_v stand_v here_o more_o instead_o then_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o how_o far_o she_o be_v provide_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o how_o far_o in_o this_o these_o be_v of_o use_n against_o temporal_a enemy_n and_o these_o be_v of_o use_n also_o against_o spiritual_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v cause_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wyles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n in_o ephes_n 6.10.11_o and_o again_o in_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v these_o be_v arm_n which_o be_v like_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o approach_a and_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o delight_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o other_o as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n but_o these_o be_v such_o wherein_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o in_o they_o that_o wear_v they_o second_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n which_o sometime_o she_o may_v fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o snare_n and_o insultation_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o judge_n of_o she_o according_a to_o outward_a supply_n and_o either_o to_o esteem_v of_o she_o or_o to_o despise_v she_o as_o she_o abound_v or_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o but_o let_v she_o see_v here_o what_o be_v her_o great_a and_o chief_a security_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v most_o of_o use_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n where_o man_n despise_v god_n have_v there_o in_o great_a regard_n and_o take_v chief_a pleasure_n in_o she_o three_o which_o be_v the_o general_n scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o so_o of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o â—â—â—se_o be_v comely_a as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o information_n but_o likewise_o of_o celebration_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v be_v know_v but_o also_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o propound_v at_o once_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o second_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v we_o of_o hope_v in_o this_o mercy_n and_o three_o that_o our_o hope_n in_o it_o be_v so_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o this_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rigour_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a acknowledgement_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o psalmist_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o its_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o occasion_n of_o hope_v in_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
more_o easy_o leave_v they_o second_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n frequent_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o lawful_a employment_n these_o will_v take_v off_o his_o relish_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dislike_v it_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mortification_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v enable_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o his_o member_n to_o express_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o rom._n 8.23_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v mortification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v mystical_o knit_v we_o to_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o union_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v according_o find_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a preposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o the_o word_n of_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o he_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n full_a of_o goodness_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a jarbeh_a lisloach_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o threefold_a intimation_n first_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n second_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n three_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o first_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n in_o god_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v magnus_n and_o remittendum_fw-la the_o great_a god_n will_v forgive_v great_a offence_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n of_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n thus_o isa_n 2.18_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n see_v here_o scarlet_a sin_n and_o crimson_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o stain_n as_o these_o be_v god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n take_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o even_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exceed_o abundant_a upon_o which_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o abundant_a grace_n the_o very_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n second_o it_o extend_v to_o many_o sin_n he_o be_v multus_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o more_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o thus_o manasses_n who_o know_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o murderer_n one_o that_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o marry_o magdalen_n she_o be_v one_o who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o concerncern_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o in_o luk._n 7.47_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o many_o offence_n three_o to_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o and_o again_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n reach_v to_o these_o and_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o for_o relapse_n and_o fall_n back_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o he_o be_v frequens_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o the_o marginal_a translation_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n hence_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o jer._n 3.1_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v stay_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o again_o in_o hos_n 14.4_o god_n say_v i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o god_n heal_v backslide_n and_o apostatising_n and_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n sin_n commit_v again_o and_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o particular_n it_o hold_v true_a that_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n consider_v in_o himself_o second_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n of_o who_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o end_n therefore_o every_o attribute_n in_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n and_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a or_o many_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o mercy_n in_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o drop_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a stream_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o full_a fountain_n a_o spring_n continual_o run_v a_o ocean_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a what_o be_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n a_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v return_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o second_o and_o efpecial_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o fullness_n and_o infiniteness_n
civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strict_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o unblamable_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o live_v and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o this_o strength_n in_o all_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o man_n before_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o more_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o customary_a strength_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v different_a and_o surpass_v the_o other_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a as_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o his_o common_a work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o strength_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o sanctify_v then_o second_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o former_a strength_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o that_o inward_a i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a strength_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v help_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o change_n in_o quality_n the_o second_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v further_a the_o privilege_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a if_o by_o some_o mischance_n they_o do_v abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o repair_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n this_o for_o the_o better_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o and_o second_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o each_o of_o these_o be_v considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o christian_n renew_v of_o his_o strength_n first_o the_o case_n wherein_n there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o condition_n especial_o wherein_o a_o christian_a have_v most_o need_n of_o have_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n gracious_o renew_v they_o here_o as_o first_o against_o a_o new_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o every_o new_a performance_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n call_v for_o a_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v without_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n or_o importance_n now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n herein_o give_v we_o some_o proportionable_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strength_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o above_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o he_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o the_o like_a strength_n do_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n proportionable_a in_o any_o service_n which_o he_o design_v they_o where_o he_o renew_v their_o work_n he_o do_v also_o renew_v their_o strength_n second_o against_o some_o new_a temptation_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o passive_o renew_v it_o to_o themselves_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n how_o mighty_o do_v god_n renew_v his_o strength_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o again_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n god_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o weakness_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o temptation_n so_o proportionable_o he_o renew_v his_o strength_n three_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v the_o consolation_n and_o as_o the_o suffer_v so_o the_o strength_n god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o servant_n then_o he_o inable_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o give_v they_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a what_o great_a thing_n they_o suffer_v this_o it_o be_v not_o from_o strength_n innate_a or_o inbred_a but_o from_o strength_n give_v and_o renew_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o case_n and_o condition_n this_o privilege_n do_v hold_v good_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v they_o thus_o christian_n they_o do_v renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o these_o observation_n first_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o sin_n it_o weaken_v we_o so_o repentance_n it_o recover_v our_o strength_n it_o put_v we_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la bring_v we_o back_o to_o our_o former_a condition_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n for_o any_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o we_o through_o any_o defect_n we_o do_v get_v up_o that_o strength_n again_o in_o we_o which_o according_o be_v a_o very_a good_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o when_o we_o find_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v decay_v bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o before_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n while_o christian_n do_v thus_o they_o do_v hence_o very_a much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n as_o by_o bewail_v what_o be_v past_a so_o by_o solemn_a purpose_n and_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o lust_n or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o just_n prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hang_v off_o from_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v about_o they_o so_o long_o do_v they_o contract_v more_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o they_o but_o now_o absoluteness_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o engagement_n this_o do_v convey_v some_o strength_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o resolution_n we_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o performance_n and_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o enable_v for_o they_o three_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o obedience_n look_v by_o what_o we_o lose_v our_o strength_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o recover_v it_o and_o get_v it_o again_o now_o we_o lose_v it_o many_o time_n by_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o we_o must_v restore_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v christ_n counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
need_v of_o they_o than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o civility_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v in_o sundry_a person_n but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v this_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o look_v after_o somewhat_o else_o and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n be_v observant_a of_o small_a thing_n the_o mint_n and_o the_o cummin_n and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o aught_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v matth._n 22.23_o their_o righteousness_n must_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n considerable_a second_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o these_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n proceed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o nature_n renew_v for_o look_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o senseless_a foul_a do_v in_o a_o beast_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n in_o he_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n do_v in_o a_o common_a person_n and_o these_o act_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n which_o expose_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o much_o the_o noble_a from_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o still_o press_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v religion_n be_v a_o deep_a business_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a performance_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o in_o inward_a compliance_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o sermon_n ii_o mark_n 12.34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o man_n approach_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o a_o various_a end_n and_o bias_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a censure_n and_o interpretation_n all_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v after_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v towards_o he_o which_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n repair_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o occasional_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v cavil_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o and_o insuare_fw-la him_z in_o his_o discourse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o last_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ingenious_a and_o candid_a towards_o he_o who_o therefore_o discourse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v unto_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o rend_v unto_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n approbation_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n and_o encouragement_n in_o further_a proceed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o christ_n pass_v here_o upon_o this_o scribe_n which_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o this_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o the_o censure_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n itself_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o here_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o what_o by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o and_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n more_o especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o matt._n 13.31_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o second_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o another_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o either_o of_o these_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o text._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n who_o or_o how_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o now_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o may_v admit_v also_o of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distance_n or_o remoteness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o any_o be_v capable_a of_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n each_o of_o these_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o tend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o those_o which_o want_v the_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o from_o the_o end_n now_o this_o remoteness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v again_o twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a for_o the_o absolute_a
upon_o the_o point_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n too_o great_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o too_o deep_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n according_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.24_o 25._o a_o covetous_a heart_n will_v never_o prize_v this_o one_o thing_n nor_o care_n for_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o lust_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o scorn_v happiness_n and_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o lust_n and_o remember_v to_o look_v at_o the_o main_a chance_n we_o shall_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o do_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o have_v many_o shift_n and_o pretence_n sometime_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v and_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v many_o time_n cozen_v and_o delude_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n like_a to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o of_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o point_n see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a therefore_o we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o place_v and_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n second_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o only_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o mind_n every_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o project_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v examine_v what_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o this_o how_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n how_o it_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o it_o promote_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a here_o there_o be_v many_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n which_o the_o world_n sometime_o be_v trouble_v withal_o which_o take_v up_o man_n head_n and_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o better_a thing_n now_o here_o this_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o remember_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o wit_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o fancy_n and_o faith_n betwixt_o empty_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v worth_a the_o study_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o saulation_n and_o build_v one_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v better_v we_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o according_a hereunto_o be_v we_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o discovery_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o it_o carry_v to_o he_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o part_n of_o those_o that_o vent_v they_o to_o set_v christian_n at_o difference_n and_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o conceit_n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o set_v up_o reason_n in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suspect_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o those_o be_v the_o prime_a point_n indeed_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a efficacy_n with_o they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o man_n home_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v chief_o study_v and_o pursue_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o direction_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16._o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o again_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v often_o time_n fail_v in_o as_o not_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o influence_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_a but_o indifferent_o rush_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o feed_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o of_o other_o occasion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o affection_n those_o point_n which_o will_v best_o consist_v with_o the_o follow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n those_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o embrace_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v for_o loose_a life_n they_o be_v common_o for_o loose_a opinion_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v those_o life_n in_o they_o they_o begin_v not_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o head_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n for_o which_o reason_n heresy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n and_o predominancy_n in_o they_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o now_o by_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o will_v be_v a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n look_v still_o at_o the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a performance_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o shell_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n nor_o to_o perform_v it_o plausible_o so_o much_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o profitable_o and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hear_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n in_o fast_v to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o communicate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n still_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a performance_n not_o to_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o consist_v three_o in_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n also_o still_o to_o this_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o supportment_n and_o outward_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o livelihood_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o man_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o public_a good_a whether_o in_o church_n or_o
say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o according_o can_v not_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n chap._n 4._o â—5_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v with_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o condition_n be_v hence_o enable_v to_o have_v compassion_n or_o reasonable_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n first_o that_o one_o man_n evil_a be_v another_o man_n danger_n he_o be_v liable_a and_o expose_v to_o it_o second_o that_o one_o man_n evil_a be_v another_o man_n interest_n he_o be_v employ_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o peter_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o thou_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o you_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a so_o much_o for_o that_o but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o intend_v to_o have_v you_o this_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o theefold_n gradation_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o first_o you_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n second_o you_o eminent_a believer_n rather_o than_o other_o christian_n three_o you_o apostle_n or_o minister_n rather_o than_o other_o eminent_a believer_n satan_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o temptation_n have_v emphatical_o desire_v you_o you_o he_o have_v desire_v first_o you_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n satan_n aim_n be_v especial_o at_o such_o to_o get_v they_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o have_v they_o already_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o they_o all_o his_o care_n about_o such_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o get_v loose_a from_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o frustrate_v those_o mean_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o chief_a plot_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n and_o which_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o desire_v especial_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o net_n this_o he_o aim_v at_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o instrument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.9_o 10._o who_o when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n this_o wicked_a fellow_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o there_o in_o that_o place_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v and_o to_o pervert_v those_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o great_a employment_n and_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n especial_o which_o do_v lay_v ground_n to_o this_o practice_n in_o he_o first_o that_o absolute_a antipathy_n and_o hatred_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o goodness_n itself_o yea_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o devil_n because_o he_o hate_v goodness_n itself_o therefore_o he_o assault_v it_o where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o because_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o hate_v also_o his_o image_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deface_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n partake_v of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o malign_v they_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o do_v labour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o super-stamp_n his_o own_o likeness_n upon_o they_o second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o envy_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v below_o he_o in_o creation_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o in_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o take_v any_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a make_v to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v angelical_a now_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v advance_v above_o he_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o mere_a envy_n and_o malice_n and_o pride_n do_v he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o be_v able_a against_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v therefore_o learn_v where_o to_o rank_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v those_o that_o hate_v goodness_n in_o other_o and_o envy_v they_o and_o malice_n they_o for_o it_o we_o see_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o to_o what_o stock_n they_o belong_v as_o their_o proper_a pedigree_n even_o to_o no_o other_o than_o satan_n himself_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o namely_o the_o devil_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a to_o hate_v or_o corrupt_a goodness_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a disposition_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n here_o in_o the_o tex_n you_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n the_o second_o be_v you_o eminent_a believer_n rather_o than_o other_o christian_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v concern_v satan_n attempt_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o you_o who_o faith_n be_v strong_a who_o zeal_n be_v hot_a who_o patience_n be_v great_a who_o grace_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o have_v you_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v his_o stick_n most_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n where_o he_o spy_v more_o grace_n than_o ordinary_a there_o especial_o to_o lay_v his_o chief_a assault_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v frustrate_v there_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v it_o even_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o and_o so_o for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n of_o more_o eminent_a grace_n he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o they_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o divers_a example_n in_o scripture_n in_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o here_o this_o peter_n himself_o all_o eminent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o do_v more_o both_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n first_o to_o conquer_v such_o as_o these_o for_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a christian_n to_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o back_n he_o think_v that_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n or_o renown_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o be_v champion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o those_o which_o be_v pillar_n and_o to_o scatter_v those_o which_o be_v principal_a christian_n this_o it_o
matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o all_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o general_a so_o in_o particular_a be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v deject_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o lose_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o go_v by_o the_o best_a and_o so_o st._n peter_n himself_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n improve_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o thus_o have_v we_o this_o adversative_a particle_n in_o all_o its_o several_a antithesis_n or_o opposition_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o action_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o success_n which_o latter_a now_o lead_v i_o from_o the_o first_o general_n part_n to_o the_o second_o here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o request_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a first_o to_o consider_v that_o what_o it_o be_v not_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v he_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v next_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o say_v so_o no_o but_o rather_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o grace_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o they_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o with_o peter_n he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o faith_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o scripture_n thus_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n job_n he_o suffer_v satan_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o but_o yet_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o job_n come_v off_o at_o last_o as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o in_o job_n 2.3_o he_o still_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o servant_n paul_n there_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o withhold_v the_o temptation_n now_o but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o grace_n which_o in_o effect_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o or_o better_a for_o thou_o in_o heb._n 12.47_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v there_o record_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o believer_n and_o worthy_n of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o other_o still_o this_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v and_o permit_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o for_o their_o great_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sometime_o where_o grace_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a in_o they_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v express_o signify_v concern_v paul_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v apt_a also_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o in_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o or_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o inflict_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o like_a no_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o gracious_a dispensation_n include_v in_o it_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n both_o proceed_n from_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thus_o be_v temptation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o subdue_v pride_n in_o they_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n peter_n he_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o above_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o now_o therefore_o will_v christ_n have_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v abase_v second_o as_o to_o breed_v humility_n so_o also_o to_o breed_v compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o be_v too_o well_o opinionate_a of_o themselves_o so_o also_o to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o too_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o these_o distemper_n they_o do_v common_o go_v together_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a towards_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o indulgent_a to_o themselves_o now_o temptation_n cure_v they_o of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o full_a of_o bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a or_o who_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o bear_v towards_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
establisher_n and_o a_o sealer_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v unmovable_a but_o now_o further_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o consider_v in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o temptation_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v these_o present_a word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o when_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o particular_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o employ_v and_o second_o there_o be_v somewhat_o express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n much_o uphold_v in_o such_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v this_o employ_v that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n this_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o sift_v they_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n now_o where_o do_v the_o encouragement_n lie_v namely_o here_o that_o his_o faith_n not_o fail_v he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o arm_v against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v he_o who_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o temptation_n i'faith_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v grace_n which_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o very_o good_a safety_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v but_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o we_o every_o thing_n else_o will_v with_o we_o now_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o temptation_n be_v discernible_a in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o it_o pitch_v we_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o soul_n in_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n itself_o now_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o power_n it_o be_v improve_v by_o no_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o withal_o keep_v through_o faith_n as_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o power_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o itself_o second_o faith_n help_v in_o temptation_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o they_o in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gracious_a intimation_n as_o these_o be_v now_o faith_n it_o apply_v these_o promise_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v much_o help_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o temptation_n three_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o pitch_v we_o and_o fasten_v we_o upon_o he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v that_o which_o then_o uphold_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v why_o it_o be_v the_o hold_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o same_o peter_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o assault_v by_o satan_n and_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n come_v upon_o he_o his_o security_n be_v christ_n sustain_n of_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v this_o even_o to_o cling_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o this_o according_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v vigorous_a in_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n here_o himself_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o that_o this_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o we_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a and_o that_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o make_v amends_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v also_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o encounter_v of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o antidote_n for_o this_o poison_n and_o a_o buckler_n against_o this_o assault_n where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o help_n against_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v second_o for_o that_o which_o be_v express_v it_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o satan_n shall_v assault_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v where_o by_o fail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v some_o temporary_a shake_n or_o obscuration_n for_o that_o we_o know_v his_o faith_n have_v but_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a deficiency_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_o worst_a even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o thus_o fail_v in_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o the_o bottom_n even_o in_o that_o miscarriage_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o his_o faith_n have_v absolute_o fail_v in_o he_o no_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eutychus_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o act_v 20.9_o 10._o even_o so_o be_v
the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perceive_v these_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o to_o be_v somewhat_o sudden_o affect_v with_o his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o take_v care_n that_o this_o work_n upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o second_v with_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n he_o leave_v his_o work_n of_o disputation_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a for_o his_o hearer_n and_o acceptable_a also_o to_o himself_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o main_a speech_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preface_n then_o say_v jesus_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o speech_n and_o they_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o be_v then_o when_o he_o proceed_v they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n christ_n single_v out_o these_o especial_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v chief_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o he_o christ_n reckon_v of_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o of_o meekness_n and_o faith_n and_o pliableness_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n with_o he_o although_o but_o a_o few_o and_o small_a in_o number_n a_o little_a flock_n than_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o beside_o though_o in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n how_o to_o do_v likewise_o namely_o to_o account_v of_o our_o auditor_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n and_o any_o outward_a qualification_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o goodness_n and_o proficiency_n and_o proportionable_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v before_o we_o who_o pick_v out_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_z addresses_z himself_o chief_o unto_o they_o this_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v best_a understand_v what_o come_v from_o we_o and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n every_o one_o delight_n natural_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o rather_o that_o understand_v he_o and_o which_o know_v what_o he_o say_v than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o person_n why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o with_o believer_n compare_v with_o other_o hearer_n they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o preacher_n whereas_o other_o not_o apprehend_v it_o do_v from_o hence_o give_v little_a attention_n unto_o it_o but_o second_o as_o we_o have_v here_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o so_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v their_o believe_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n perceive_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o easy_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o omniscience_n he_o speak_v further_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o practice_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o both_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v his_o ministerial_a prudence_n and_o give_v all_o other_o minister_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o which_o be_v as_o they_o do_v observe_v any_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o their_o ministry_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o further_a instruction_n and_o to_o set_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o take_v notice_n how_o his_o doctrine_n at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o prevail_v with_o hearer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o he_o observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o there_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v first_o i_o say_v to_o mark_v how_o it_o take_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v this_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o these_o peopel_n but_o he_o do_v mark_n and_o consider_v what_o acceptance_n his_o doctrine_n have_v with_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o pierce_v even_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v within_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o but_o we_o may_v do_v somewhat_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o a_o guidance_n to_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v man_n countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v like_o a_o archer_n which_o his_o shot_n his_o arrow_n to_o mark_v where_o it_o fall_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o in_o this_o business_n look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o observe_v how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o deliver_v such_o truth_n but_o inquire_v and_o observe_v what_o acceptance_n they_o find_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o teach_v he_o also_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n another_o be_v where_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o take_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o far_a to_o promote_v it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o also_o he_o observe_v these_o jew_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v further_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v as_o we_o find_v any_o to_o be_v warm_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o he_o under_o this_o notion_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v man._n but_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v perfect_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v incline_v these_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o now_o he_o further_o take_v order_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.6_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o second_o the_o privilege_n infer_v the_o duty_n suppose_v that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n the_o privilege_n infer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
second_o positive_o by_o take_v of_o such_o course_n and_o use_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v scatter_v and_o remove_v it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o this_o inordinate_a trouble_n negative_o by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o foment_n it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o they_o may_v sometime_o thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o who_o willing_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o not_o only_o by_o provoke_v god_n to_o administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v administer_v already_o by_o prosecute_a they_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o far_o there_o be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o seed_n and_o nourish_v those_o humour_n in_o they_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v be_v trouble_v because_o they_o will_v be_v there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sullenness_n and_o pride_n oftentimes_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v much_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o moulder_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n as_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o lustre_n for_o he_o again_o there_o be_v other_o likewise_o which_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o though_o different_o express_v itself_o think_v sometime_o to_o bite_v in_o their_o grief_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o outward_o to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o as_o a_o fire_n burn_v inward_a their_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o seasonable_a vent_n their_o trouble_n be_v enlarge_v unto_o they_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temper_n neither_o affect_o follow_v grief_n nor_o affect_o neither_o suppress_n it_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o it_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o advancement_n the_o second_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v positive_o in_o the_o take_n of_o such_o course_n with_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v proper_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o distemper_n as_o first_o by_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o psamise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o ver._n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n whether_o general_a as_o to_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n or_o particular_a in_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o we_o shall_v bring_v they_o home_o to_o our_o own_o case_n and_o circumstance_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a and_o just_a application_n of_o it_o which_o according_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o second_o study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n oh_o get_v a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o to_o his_o attribute_n join_v his_o providence_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v still_o and_o see_v what_o a_o sweet_a connexion_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a still_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v three_o let_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o be_v safe_a which_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o we_o must_v make_v good_a our_o interest_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v improve_v our_o interest_n by_o have_v continual_a recourse_n unto_o he_o last_o we_o shall_v hereby_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o we_o by_o labour_v for_o a_o special_a measure_n and_o exercise_v of_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o as_o tend_v and_o conduce_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o remarkable_a first_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill-deserving_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n as_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n such_o a_o one_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o like_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o swell_a and_o horror_n and_o confusion_n like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v it_o esay_n 57.20_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n it_o meet_v a_o affliction_n half_a way_n and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o it_o close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o thereby_o do_v very_o much_o lessen_v its_o own_o grief_n and_o perplexity_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o deserve_v more_o evil_a we_o shall_v be_v less_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o trouble_v god_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n trouble_v of_o we_o with_o that_o where_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a affliction_n common_o lie_v light_n and_o be_v better_a sustain_v second_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o settle_n and_o quiet_v grace_n which_o lift_v the_o soul_n upon_o its_o hinge_n again_o and_o put_v it_o in_o frame_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o the_o habit_n which_o do_v quiet_a and_o settle_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n rather_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o therefore_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o all_o that_o may_v be_v by_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o there_o infer_v upon_o it_o in_o psal_n 27.13_o 14._o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o further_o herein_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v so_o faith_n help_v itself_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o also_o reward_v the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o give_v further_a encouragement_n to_o it_o therefore_o determine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i'faith_o it_o stick_v at_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a three_o innocency_n and_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v herein_o likewise_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o 2_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o all_o particular_n of_o justification_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o glory_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o answer_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o true_a and_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v member_n incorporate_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o he_o as_o member_n do_v from_o their_o head_n he_o have_v merit_v life_n for_o they_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v life_n into_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o as_o the_o root_n do_v in_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sâ—n_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n indeed_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a distribution_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v also_o by_o faith_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o also_o come_v by_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i'faith_o it_o be_v still_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o its_o kind_n but_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n our_o union_n first_o of_o all_o with_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v in_o all_o want_n and_o decay_v of_o life_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o resuse_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o from_o a_o threefold_a property_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n absolute_o so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n exclusive_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a way_n but_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a way_n not_o only_o a_o way_n in_o common_a with_o some_o other_o beside_o but_o so_o a_o way_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n beside_o himself_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o come_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a come_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o way_n for_o it_o but_o by_o christ_n first_o in_o point_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n second_o in_o point_n of_o '_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n three_o in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o all_o first_o in_o point_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o address_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o defile_v by_o sin_n from_o whence_o god_n can_v but_o loathe_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o and_o utter_o detest_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o have_v make_v it_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o nature_n so_o likewise_o our_o person_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o alone_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n signify_v and_o declare_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n exclusive_o and_o no_o other_o way_n beside_o therefore_o the_o emphasis_n be_v still_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v that_o be_v into_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n our_o atonement_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o notion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o matter_n of_o acquaintance_n and_o second_o matter_n of_o acceptance_n he_o that_o come_v to_o another_o he_o must_v have_v both_o of_o these_o with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o hereunto_o he_o must_v have_v acquaintance_n to_o know_v the_o person_n and_o he_o must_v have_v acceptance_n to_o please_v the_o person_n without_o either_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o of_o these_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o first_o we_o know_v god_n by_o christ_n and_o only_o by_o he_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a as_o to_o our_o come_n to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o this_o i_o say_v we_o do_v by_o christ_n matth._n 11.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n so_o he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o do_v it_o but_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n image_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o we_o know_v the_o father_n by_o christ_n thus_o and_o so_o himself_o also_o tell_v we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o have_v know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o and_o again_o in_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v
in_o i_o as_o he_o also_o there_o intimate_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o who_o we_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v alone_o his_o image_n but_o second_o as_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o discovery_n and_o narration_n it_o be_v he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n his_o son_n precise_o heb._n 1.2_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o he_o alone_o in_o matter_n of_o acquaintance_n second_o take_v it_o as_o to_o acceptance_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n he_o must_v also_o have_v this_o as_o he_o must_v know_v he_o so_o he_o must_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o he_o be_v only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o by_o he_o only_o do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o we_o be_v at_o absolute_a desiance_n there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o second_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o put_v up_o of_o any_o suit_n or_o petition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n who_o alone_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n again_o hint_n unto_o we_o thus_o eph._n 2.18_o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v and_o present_v in_o his_o name_n and_o again_o eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v holdness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n found_v in_o he_o and_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o heb._n 4.14_o 16._o see_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10.22_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o whatsoever_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o mediation_n they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o i_o whosoever_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o be_v save_v at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 4.12_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o own_o free_a will_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n let_v he_o set_v his_o reason_n never_o so_o much_o on_o work_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o christ_n second_o not_o the_o fairness_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o moral_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o civility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a ornament_n and_o such_o as_o make_v man_n amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o available_a as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n out_o of_o spiritual_a principle_n inuenies_fw-la homines_fw-la bene_fw-la viventes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-fr christianos_n say_v st._n austin_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o man_n live_v well_o but_o yet_o not_o christian_n bene_fw-la currunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o via_fw-la non_fw-la currunt_fw-la they_o run_v well_o but_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o way_n three_o not_o external_a privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n and_o godly_a progenitor_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o and_o such_o believer_n take_v these_o thing_n abstract_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o interest_n he_o in_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v ever_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o promise_a salvation_n to_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n while_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o serious_a intimation_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n which_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v mention_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la he_o that_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v such_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o a_o man_n self_n who_o be_v accountable_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v so_o for_o what_o he_o think_v second_o see_v there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n oh_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o endeavour_v it_o all_o we_o can_v let_v we_o never_o think_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o father_n till_o we_o be_v first_o sure_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o god_n and_o have_v high_a notion_n and_o speculation_n about_o he_o and_o as_o they_o think_v convince_v other_o of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a deist_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o god_n than_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o but_o only_o to_o terrify_v and_o to_o torment_v he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o he_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n sometime_o call_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
of_o god_n election_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o each_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o predestination_n now_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o each_o which_o be_v elect_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o number_n of_o each_o which_o be_v call_v forasmuch_o as_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o both_o also_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n 1_o thes_n 1_o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n thus_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v both_o elect_v according_o god_fw-we be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o one_o but_o of_o the_o other_o rom._n 3.29_o etc._n etc._n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o both_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 21.51_o 52_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v both_o alike_a interest_n in_o christ_n three_o they_o have_v both_o alike_a interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.17_o 18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n run_v thus_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v rom._n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o further_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o be_v there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v call_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o of_o they_o at_o last_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v and_o st_n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o number_n second_o it_o also_o hold_v for_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o gentile_n which_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n well_o but_o let_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o already_o also_o the_o call_n of_o these_o greek_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o there_o will_v be_v divers_a other_o in_o time_n likewise_o convert_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o stay_v for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11.25_o that_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n but_o then_o again_o a_o little_a further_o these_o word_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o in_o a_o historical_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a not_o only_o as_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n but_o likewise_o as_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v note_v either_o for_o simplicity_n or_o wisdom_n as_o those_o nation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n represent_v the_o one_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o other_o the_o jew_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o stupidity_n and_o the_o greek_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v his_o lot_n and_o portion_n among_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o paul_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o unlearned_a in_o many_o of_o mean_a part_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o rich_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n the_o ground_n hereof_o still_o be_v this_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n there_o where_o he_o please_v without_o any_o account_n give_v to_o any_o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a not_o here_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o scholar_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v learn_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v thereafter_o because_o there_o be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v learn_v let_v they_o not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o their_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o they_o get_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o labour_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v call_v also_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o preach_a itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o as_o the_o apostle_n cross_v these_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o the_o accommodation_n both_o in_o this_o text_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v unto_o they_o a_o stumbling-block_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o foolishness_n there_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n again_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n and_o near_a agreement_n which_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n itself_o and_o holiness_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o better_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n it_o have_v some_o grace_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o lust_n the_o resurrection_n to_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o ascension_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o affect_v of_o thing_n above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o because_o it_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v the_o one_o well_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christian_a conversation_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christian_a knowledge_n second_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o likewise_o as_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o produce_v by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o conveyance_n hereof_o unto_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whence_o believer_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.19_o three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n emphatical_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a and_o formal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o religion_n abroad_o but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o call_v godliness_n truth_n ungodliness_n be_v a_o spurious_a business_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v christianity_n express_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o most_o significant_a of_o it_o this_o therefore_o still_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o truth_n so_o much_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o religion_n look_v how_o far_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o principle_n so_o far_o forth_o shall_v we_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o have_v ourlive_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v have_v either_o a_o scandalous_a or_o a_o hypocritical_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o either_o profaneness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a formality_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n clear_a and_o right_o in_o we_o and_o not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n clear_a here_o and_o not_o swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o so_o we_o can_v possible_o serve_v god_n a_o right_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o do_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o can_v do_v while_o we_o have_v not_o right_a opinion_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o do_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a indeed_o and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n with_o reference_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o so_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n now_o to_o come_v further_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v it_o now_o in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o as_o christian_n and_o especial_o as_o christian_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v suffer_v any_o wrong_n by_o we_o or_o any_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n from_o we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o scope_n and_o principle_n of_o any_o who_o themselves_o be_v religious_a or_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o dishearten_v of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o those_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n will_v be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o either_o respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n so_o as_o to_o dishearten_v those_o which_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v shy_a and_o wary_a of_o this_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n against_o christian_n it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoking-flax_n nor_o discourage_v the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o in_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v but_o nourish_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o and_o promote_v they_o all_o we_o can_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o too_o many_o person_n who_o many_o time_n by_o their_o overliness_n and_o harshness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o those_o from_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o make_v fair_a proffer_n towards_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o prejudice_n religion_n so_o likewise_o such_o as_o profess_v but_o live_v not_o up_o to_o it_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o
second_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n neither_o of_o these_o may_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o lea_n from_o the_o truth_n first_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n though_o we_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o who_o have_v this_o relation_n to_o you_o as_o your_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o who_o at_o present_a you_o do_v so_o esteem_v of_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o let_v neither_o our_o relation_n to_o you_o nor_o your_o affection_n to_o we_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o considerable_a we_o know_v how_o very_a much_o interest_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v sway_n against_o truth_n and_o how_o many_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o affection_n and_o partiality_n and_o term_n of_o compliance_n do_v oftentimes_o degenerate_a into_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v so_o with_o these_o galatian_n in_o any_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o sinister_a affection_n but_o overlook_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o desert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.6_o though_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n friend_n be_v no_o friend_n there_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v we_o from_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o all_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la as_o st._n jerome_n speak_v tothis_fw-la purpose_n therefore_o though_o we_o which_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o yea_o further_o we_o for_o our_o number_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o plurality_n it_o be_v not_o though_o i_o but_o though_o we_o i_o with_o many_o more_o beside_o join_v with_o i_o i_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o though_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a no_o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a neither_o we_o shall_v not_o pin_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o multitude_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o most_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o go_v upon_o other_o principle_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o take_v up_o to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o which_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o here_o give_v to_o the_o galatian_n we_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o disposition_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o himself_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o take_v into_o consideraon_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o only_o though_o they_o but_o though_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o sometime_o will_v not_o like_v it_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o in_o any_o sinister_a opinion_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v it_o well_o for_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o government_n no_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n though_o even_o we_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o own_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v as_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o this_o so_o that_o may_v flourish_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipfum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la melius_fw-la erat_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v sai_fw-mi by_o he_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o herein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o far_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o reputation_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o forfeit_v even_a truth_n itself_o and_o whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o it_o do_v but_o come_v home_o to_o they_o a_o little_a in_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v their_o true_a self_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o this_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o this_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v accurse_v than_o that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n impair_v by_o his_o preach_a or_o ministry_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o leave_v we_o and_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v even_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v anathema_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n though_o we_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a perfection_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a high_o and_o further_o than_o that_o before_o and_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o no_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o prevail_v or_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v though_o we_o yea_o and_o enough_o too_o as_o to_o this_o present_a head_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a indeed_o he_o make_v hold_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o they_o as_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n not_o think_v those_o glorious_a creature_n too_o good_a to_o lend_v their_o name_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o business_n first_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n secon_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n three_o the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n first_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o these_o be_v know_v and_o intelligent_a creature_n of_o quick_a and_o nimble_a apprehension_n of_o deep_a reach_n of_o perspicacious_a understanding_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o attend_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v to_o speak_v much_o either_o against_o learning_n or_o learned_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o sway_n with_o we_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o far_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o addict_v to_o they_o asthat_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v note_v for_o their_o gift_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v common_o hit_v right_a and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o profession_n therefore_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a harken_v to_o they_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n and_o accordance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o confident_a speech_n
of_o he_o that_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la abailardus_n by_o name_n all_z the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o i_o say_v no._n this_o selfishness_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o conceitedness_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o modest_a temper_n in_o this_o office_n and_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o rather_o than_o other_o man_n at_o least_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o these_o against_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n exclude_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n to_o wit_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n though_o of_o a_o angel_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o additional_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n sanctus_fw-la as_o cajetan_n well_o from_o heaven_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o take_v it_o denominative_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n too_o angelus_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la lapsus_fw-la not_o è_fw-la coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o angel_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o it_o or_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distance_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derivation_n send_v from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o have_v no_o lot_n or_o share_n or_o part_n at_o all_o now_o in_o it_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 10.18_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n or_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v instance_a in_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o like_o he_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o we_o may_v add_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n not_o real_o but_o according_a to_o imagination_n whether_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o only_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o who_o other_o take_v to_o be_v so_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v cashier_v and_o so_o now_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o little_a further_o to_o illustrate_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a ability_n and_o qualification_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n here_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n may_v come_v in_o as_o well_o for_o a_o share_n as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o these_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a in_o they_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o well_o but_o what_o now_o o_o you_o think_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n here_o resolve_v it_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v they_o may_v endeavour_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o here_o now_o there_o be_v another_o collection_n and_o conclusion_n which_o we_o touch_v not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o patron_n of_o error_n as_o learning_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o neither_o grace_n in_o the_o abuse_n and_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v holiness_n and_o grace_n though_o carnal_a person_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o have_v other_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o differ_v therefrom_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o also_o it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o grace_n or_o holiness_n whatever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o bedraw_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o easy_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o do_v it_o because_o every_o one_o be_v best_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o way_n and_o profession_n and_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o leave_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o these_o neither_o because_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o sometime_o from_o another_o principle_n which_o with_o grace_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o of_o learning_n and_o goliness_n and_o both_o as_o insufficient_a to_o pervert_v we_o a_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n tothis'_v purpose_n tertullian_n by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ideo_fw-la haereses_fw-la veritatem_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la what_o then_o say_v he_o though_o a_o bishop_n though_o a_o minister_n though_o a_o doctor_n though_o a_o martyr_n shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n shall_v therefore_o heresy_n present_o hereupon_o go_v for_o truth_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la do_v we_o from_o the_o person_n judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n avolent_fw-la quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la sidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n fly_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o every_o temptation_n but_o from_o thence_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a grain_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o little_a efficacy_n do_v he_o give_v to_o man_n person_n for_o the_o draw_v into_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heedful_a of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o repute_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o wind_v other_o into_o such_o and_o such_o labyrinth_n whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o such_o man_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o such_o man_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o then_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o one_o word_n sweep_v this_o away_o while_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o privilege_n but_o which_o be_v more_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o will_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o stand_n and_o abidingand_fw-mi perseveringin_n grace_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v possible_a either_o one_o or_o tother_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o likely_a that_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o degenerate_a into_o error_n god_n be_v more_o
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o